Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	hand_n	imposition_n	ordination_n	2,839	5	9.9482	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a

1._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o shamaiah_n and_o abtalion_n but_o first_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n menahem_fw-mi go_v off_o into_o the_o king_n family_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fourscore_o man_n clothe_v in_o gold_n menahem_n be_v grave_a and_o wise_a like_o a_o prophet_n and_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o send_v for_o he_o who_o foretell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o josephus_n who_o be_v quote_v also_o by_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o part_v of_o the_o story_n 13._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 13._o there_o be_v among_o the_o essenes_n one_o name_v menaem_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o call_v herod_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o our_o menaem_n be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o essenes_n child_n but_o whereas_o this_o person_n be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o our_o manaen_n bring_v up_o with_o herod_n his_o son_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o kindred_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la it_o be_v only_o worthy_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o menaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christianity_n while_o he_o be_v in_o herod_n the_o tetrach_n court_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o that_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o approbation_n and_o applause_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v vi_o 20._o as_o to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o story_n the_o talmudist_n add_v this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n chagigah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menahem_n go_v out_o and_o shammai_n enter_v but_o whether_o go_v menahem_n abai_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lash_v out_o into_o all_o abundance_n of_o wickedness_n aba_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o go_v four_o score_n pair_n of_o disciple_n all_o clad_v in_o silk_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o menahem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o menahem_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o that_o menahem_n and_o herod_n the_o father_n and_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o son_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o our_o historian_n for_o no_o reason_n it_o can_v but_o give_v i_o some_o apprehension_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n himself_o or_o rather_o his_o son_n if_o at_o least_o the_o essenes_n have_v child_n or_o in_o a_o word_n some_o very_a near_a relation_n be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o this_o our_o manaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o evangelical_n religion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n when_o john_n baptist_n preach_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v i._o the_o more_o religious_a among_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o on_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v and_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o minister_v but_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_o but_o on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o they_o do_v both_o ii_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v the_o weekly_a fast_n and_o yet_o more_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o church_n choose_v those_o day_n for_o fast_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v viz._n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o it_o will_v be_v most_o audacious_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v a_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o whatever_o the_o day_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o it_o from_o that_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a viz._n that_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v vers_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o more_o private_a one_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o behead_v the_o heifer_n be_v by_o the_o three_o in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o this_o present_a action_n agree_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o three_o person_n simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n lie_v their_o hand_n on_o two_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o viz._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o in_o that_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v also_o recede_v from_o the_o usual_a custom_n 4._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o only_o shall_v call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n ancient_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a promote_v his_o disciple_n also_o but_o this_o honour_n the_o wise_a man_n indulge_v to_o old_a hillel_n namely_o decree_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o ordain_v any_o person_n unless_o the_o vicepresident_n assist_v he_o nor_o the_o vicepresident_n unless_o the_o precedent_n assist_v he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o let_v he_o have_v two_o more_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n unless_o by_o three_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v elder_n out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o here_o both_v why_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o also_o why_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n only_o we_o see_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v otherwise_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o christian_a church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v upon_o what_o reason_n when_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v hardly_o use_v at_o all_o either_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o before_o or_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o rabbin_z new_o quote_v or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v abolish_v at_o last_o and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n or_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v unto_o seleucia_n this_o doubtless_o be_v seleucia_n of_o pieria_n concern_v which_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 14._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o cilicia_n the_o first_o city_n in_o syria_n be_v seleucia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pieria_n so_o xylander_n translate_v it_o leave_v out_o

go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o

lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v

render_v here_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creantes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v there_o not_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n or_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o plant_v and_o the_o people_n but_o late_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o they_o so_o thorough_o complete_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n denote_v suffrage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a sense_n signify_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n that_o be_v without_o it_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v for_o perpetuity_n not_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n christ_n l_o claudius_n x_o act_n chap._n xv._o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o mosaic_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o off_o from_o those_o rite_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n this_o breed_v this_o disturbance_n at_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o exceed_v many_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o kindle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v timely_o prevent_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o same_o journey_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o gal._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n have_v assert_v here_o vers_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o revelation_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v date_v namely_o whether_o he_o mean_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n or_o fourteen_o after_o his_o former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o take_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a upon_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a and_o be_v exceed_o unagreeable_a to_o scripture_n account_v to_o reckon_v the_o late_a sum_n of_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o from_o the_o number_n or_o time_n that_o go_v next_o before_o which_o be_v his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o his_o scope_n in_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o to_o show_v bare_o what_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o to_o show_v how_o long_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o abroad_o out_o of_o judea_n time_n after_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o the_o course_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ministry_n after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o back_o again_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o one_o utter_o unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o after_o three_o year_n thus_o do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contrary_v the_o course_n that_o i_o have_v go_v that_o he_o give_v i_o fifteen_o day_n entertainment_n and_o after_o that_o time_n i_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o after_o fourteen_o year_n employment_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o i_o find_v fair_a respect_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o his_o main_a purpose_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v observe_v it_o evident_o state_v the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v seventeen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_v that_o they_o have_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o judgement_n and_o concurrence_n along_o with_o they_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v titus_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a all_o along_o in_o his_o attend_v and_o accompany_v paul_n and_o even_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o force_v to_o be_v circumcise_v there_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v some_o false_a brethren_n who_o lay_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o observe_v and_o scandal_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o in_o any_o such_o condescension_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o paul_n allow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n and_o though_o even_o these_o apostle_n persuade_v paul_n to_o use_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n act._n 21._o 24._o for_o avoid_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o more_o win_v of_o those_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o these_o catchpole_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o lurch_n to_o spy_v out_o something_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v disgrace_v the_o gospel_n well_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n neither_o detract_v from_o what_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v do_v already_o nor_o add_v any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o hereafter_o but_o they_o agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o circumcision_n desire_v only_o that_o though_o they_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o that_o urge_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n his_o yoke_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvas_v and_o so_o the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o apostle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o peter_n will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o moysaicall_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o observance_n see_v they_o

etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ce●se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o

have_v none_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 651_o to_o 658._o jewish_a affair_n p._n 773_o 825._o their_o trouble_n in_o alexandria_n p._n 832_o 834_o 835_o 852_o 853_o 859._o in_o their_o own_o land_n p._n 856_o 857._o they_o be_v again_o in_o favour_n p._n 879._o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o gehenna_n the_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n 1005_o 1006_o jew_n a_o great_a number_n be_v all_o along_o in_o egypt_n p._n 205._o their_o language_n and_o style_n be_v much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 213_o 214._o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o they_o general_o every_o where_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n p._n 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n they_o be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistracy_n p._n 302._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o in_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a and_o distinct_a a_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o three_o university_n 335._o about_o christ_n appearance_n and_o especial_o some_o little_a after_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuous_a nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 337._o beside_o their_o common_a wickedness_n they_o have_v four_o addition_n monstrous_a and_o unparallelled_a p._n 337._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n 460000_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o 366._o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v 400000._o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o of_o their_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o he_o destroy_v fifty_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n and_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o of_o their_o fair_a town_n this_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 366_o 367._o they_o have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n rab._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n p._n 368._o they_o be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 370_o 371._o they_o be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o oppose_a christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o they_o deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o mishnah_n and_o talmud_n p._n 372._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n 372._o their_o miserable_a estate_n to_o this_o day_n dote_a on_o tradition_n their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v up_o p._n 375._o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rema_v antichrist_n and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 376._o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o suppose_n p._n 375_o 376_o 377._o in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n p._n 605._o jew_n put_v for_o sanbedrim_n or_o ruler_n very_o common_a in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o their_o admirable_a resolution_n and_o courage_n 773._o how_o their-own_a historian_n differ_v 774._o their_o commotion_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818_o 874_o 875._o vitellius_n become_v their_o friend_n p._n 809._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v p._n 845_o to_o 847._o several_a heretic_n spring_v from_o among_o they_o as_o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n p._n 372_o 373._o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o jezabel_n mention_v apoe_n 2._o 20._o might_n possible_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o whore_n to_o simon_n magus_n 787_o if_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o assurance_n and_o not_o of_o doubt_v 503_o image_n of_o jealousy_n what_o 2017._o *_o immarcalin_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o can_v not_o open_v they_o without_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 913_o 914_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 281._o this_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v p._n 285._o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n never_o use_v but_o to_o ordain_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n 788_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n high_a and_o deep_a 504_o incense_n burn_v what_o 945_o 946_o incense_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 1083._o *_o the_o way_n of_o pound_v and_o compound_v it_o 2012._o *_o inspiration_n two_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o be_v pen_n man_n of_o divine_a writ_n john_n have_v both_o these_o 341_o 342_o inversion_n of_o word_n or_o name_n very_o common_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o joab_n his_o self-deceit_n in_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2033._o *_o jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rabban_n part_v of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o job_n be_v contemporary_a with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n p._n 23._o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n yet_o so_o good_a 1026_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 208_o 209._o how_o exceed_o people_n flocked_a to_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n p._n 209._o his_o ministry_n last_v three_o year_n the_o half_a of_o which_o almost_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n p._n 234._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v p._n 13._o josepbus_fw-la his_o testimony_n of_o he_o p._n 592._o his_o excellent_a character_n with_o what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v of_o he_o at_o first_o p._n 681_o 682._o how_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n p._n 454._o how_o he_o perform_v these_o 455_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o departure_n from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o perga_n the_o occasion_n guest_n at_o p._n 290._o he_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reason_n 634_o 635_o john_n the_o same_o with_o jochanan_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 398._o marg._n jona_n apply_v to_o peter_n with_o emphasis_n when_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v together_o 531_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wonder_n as_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o niniveh_n 1006_o 1007_o jordan_n israel_n passage_n through_o jordan_n be_v very_o many_o mile_n take_v up_o about_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judeah_n 478_o 528_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n as_o rachel_n first_o bear_v by_o jacob_n choice_n in_o his_o life_n and_o gift_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 17_o 19_o 21._o his_o birthright_n in_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n be_v serve_v next_o after_o judah_n royalty_n 41_o joshua_n do_v great_a thing_n 42_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o jota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perish_v 374_o journey_n take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v common_o call_v go_v up_o and_o go_v down_o p._n 423._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o 252_o 739_o to_o 742_o isaac_n his_o birth_n how_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 13_o 14_o isaiah_n be_v call_v the_o evangelist_n 98_o israelite_n indeed_o what_o 534_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n p._n 1024._o israel_n camp_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v what_o 1025_o 1026_o iturea_n ituria_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n 453_o jubilee_n year_n what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n p._n 619._o it_o be_v the_o jubilee_n year_n at_o christ_n birth_n 243_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 2008._o *_o rabbi_n

apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o

the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n such_o as_o be_v and_o such_o as_o never_o before_o be_v print_v in_o two_o uolume_n with_o the_o author_n life_n and_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n to_o each_o volume_n also_o three_o map_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n with_o a_o description_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o prebend_n of_o ely_z in_o two_o uolume_n volume_n 1._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o tract_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o george_n bright_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o loughborough_n in_o leicester-shire_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n m_o dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o high-born_a princess_n mary_n princess_z of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n madam_n when_o my_o unhappy_a circumstance_n oblige_v i_o to_o retreat_n from_o your_o highness_n person_n and_o service_n it_o soon_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o engagement_n i_o remain_v still_o under_o to_o testify_v as_o i_o have_v occasion_n my_o sincere_a and_o profound_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o both_o and_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o near_a attendance_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v myself_o emancipate_v and_o at_o liberty_n the_o rare_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n the_o exemplary_a piety_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o who_o approach_n your_o highness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a inability_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v you_o without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n person_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o profession_n have_v seldom_o any_o better_a way_n of_o signify_v our_o respect_n than_o a_o book_n sometime_o our_o own_o sometime_o another_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v none_o ready_a of_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v happen_v i_o have_v no_o contemptible_a one_o under_o my_o hand_n a_o divine_a of_o your_o highness_n own_o country_n a_o son_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o learn_v the_o most_o know_v perhaps_o of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o most_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o country_n where_o your_o highness_n now_o reside_v of_o any_o english_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o most_o of_o these_o english_a work_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v translate_n into_o latin_a by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o and_o in_o holland_n as_o his_o latin_a one_o be_v here_o in_o england_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a these_o last_o with_o some_o piece_n in_o english_a never_o before_o print_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o second_o volume_n and_o with_o the_o first_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n of_o admission_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n this_o will_v still_o more_o confirm_v your_o highness_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o highness_n own_o closet_n that_o no_o one_o country_n have_v and_o do_v still_o more_o abound_v in_o learned_a pious_a judicious_a write_v divine_n than_o england_n in_o talk_v noise_n and_o gesture_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v equallize_v or_o out_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v write_v when_o young_a some_o thing_n be_v the_o systematical_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o general_o speak_v as_o many_o useful_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n as_o in_o most_o other_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o although_o the_o author_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o meanness_n but_o also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o such_o a_o present_a to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a and_o chronological_a learning_n may_v seem_v to_o want_v excuse_n enough_o but_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o whole_a history_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o valuable_a for_o antiquity_n certainty_n variety_n rarity_n and_o use_v of_o any_o extant_a and_o that_o so_o well_o methodise_v and_o lay_v together_o according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o for_o the_o hebrew_n as_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a language_n they_o be_v general_o render_v into_o english_a except_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o write_n or_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o some_o other_o such_o cause_n hinder_v final_o for_o the_o chronological_a part_n the_o great_a condescension_n and_o most_o oblige_a freedom_n with_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o in_o my_o quality_n have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o notto_n doubt_v of_o your_o highness_n capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o you_o please_v beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o author_n work_n thus_o revise_v and_o correct_v to_o so_o great_a so_o judicious_a and_o exemplary_a a_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n to_o it_o by_o your_o practice_n seem_v a_o convenient_a expiation_n for_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o innocent_a fault_n or_o the_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o the_o author_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o misguide_a gratitude_n prefix_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n free_a confession_n may_v soon_o gain_v pardon_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o piece_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o detain_v your_o highness_n any_o long_a than_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a and_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n already_o attain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n by_o your_o highness_n of_o religion_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o great_a mind_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v great_a place_n the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o health_n the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n in_o god_n due_a time_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n here_o and_o the_o immortal_a reward_n of_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n hereafter_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o highness_n but_o be_v more_o especial_o due_a from_o he_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n too_o of_o attend_v your_o highness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o just_a ambition_n of_o ever_o continue_v your_o highness_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n george_n bright_n advertisement_n to_o the_o hinder_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n i._o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iii_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o two_o iii_o part_n iu_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n v._o a●_n handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la vi_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vii_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n viii_o miscellany_n ix_o the_o temple_n describe_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o mistake_n be_v place_v last_o in_o order_n x._o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o page_n 1049._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o dr._n lightfoot_n page_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n five_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o

like_a freedom_n and_o give_v great_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o learning_n also_o in_o oppose_v many_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o divine_n be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o hearsay_n and_o uncertain_a report_n but_o from_o better_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unexceptionable_a it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o divine_n spend_v much_o time_n concern_v lay_v elder_n and_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o help_n government_n this_o opinion_n our_o author_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v and_o do_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o the_o seventy_o two_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o xi_o 14._o &_o xx._n 18._o &_o xxiv_o 6._o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n import_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o gift_n fit_a to_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n import_v help_n to_o interpret_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30_o verse_n together_o and_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v found_v lay_v elder_n upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o two_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v maimonides_n at_o large_a he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o other_o inferior_a city_n he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v for_o make_v a_o court_n to_o consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o presbyter_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n our_o author_n show_v that_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o be_v only_o concern_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v concern_v as_o in_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n be_v civil_a it_o be_v capital_a and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v in_o all_o case_n our_o author_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o leprosy_n be_v infectious_a to_o all_o israel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n deut._n xvii_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o appeal_n but_o of_o advice_n not_o of_o judicature_n but_o of_o direction_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n in_o discourse_v of_o church_n officer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o allege_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n our_o author_n oppose_v that_o fond_a opinion_n from_o that_o very_a argument_n on_o which_o the_o divine_a aforesaid_a ground_v it_o allege_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o officer_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v dismiss_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o new_a any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n who_o be_v not_o under_o sixty_o and_o whereas_o another_o divine_a in_o that_o assembly_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v fix_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o full_a as_o that_o eighty_o oppose_a uzziah_n and_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o course_n have_v five_o thousand_o a_o piece_n at_o least_o in_o they_o and_o their_o service_n but_o one_o week_n in_o about_o half_a a_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v overload_v with_o work_n our_o author_n be_v against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o some_o in_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o election_n he_o argue_v against_o this_o opinion_n from_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o from_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n to_o elect_a their_o minister_n because_o none_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v such_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o find_v also_o that_o upon_o a_o consultation_n whether_o they_o shall_v add_v something_o forbid_v the_o directory_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o set_a form_n that_o our_o author_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o that_o proposition_n relate_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n our_o author_n oppose_v they_o that_o word_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o vote_n that_o as_o lawful_a only_o which_o every_o one_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereas_o one_o of_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v baptism_n import_v a_o dip_v overhead_o our_o author_n reply_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 38._o 2._o from_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 24._o say_v that_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v by_o sprinkle_v heb._n ix_o 3._o from_o this_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o preach_v and_o baptise_a in_o place_n where_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o dip_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o conclusion_n he_o propose_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o show_v he_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n use_v de_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la transeunte_fw-la imply_v any_o more_o than_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o unclean_a wash_v himself_o in_o water_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o directory_n shall_v run_v thus_o the_o minister_n shall_v take_v water_n and_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n some_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v dip_v exclude_v so_o that_o the_o vote_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n within_o one_o for_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o and_o for_o the_o other_o twenty_o five_o the_o business_n be_v thereupon_o recommit_v and_o resume_v the_o day_n follow_v where_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o dip_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v that_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a where_o our_o author_n except_v against_o the_o word_n lawful_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v bread_n

they_o either_o describe_v they_o or_o show_v their_o situation_n or_o distance_n from_o such_o or_o such_o place_n ii_o they_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o name_n of_o city_n mountain_n and_o other_o place_n in_o that_o land_n which_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n nor_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a record_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o country_n but_o in_o these_o judaic_a writer_n only_o but_o yet_o carry_v a_o fair_a probability_n and_o rational_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o name_n and_o place_n iii_o they_o relate_v many_o choice_n eminent_a and_o remarkable_a story_n occur_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n but_o their_o own_o and_o of_o singular_a illustration_n both_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n now_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v his_o course_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v the_o talmudical_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o these_o rarity_n as_o he_o style_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o chorographical_a work_n even_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o pain_n to_o give_v that_o description_n of_o it_o as_o to_o travail_v thither_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o true_a of_o this_o the_o unhappy_a chance_n that_o hinder_v the_o publish_v this_o elaborate_a piece_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pretty_a good_a perfection_n be_v the_o edition_n of_o doctor_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o good_a a_o book_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o harm_n for_o that_o book_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o prevent_v he_o stop_v his_o resolution_n of_o let_v his_o labour_n in_o that_o subject_n see_v the_o light_n though_o he_o go_v a_o way_n altogether_o different_a from_o doctor_n fuller_n and_o so_o both_o may_v have_v show_v their_o face_n together_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o young_a sister_n if_o we_o may_v make_v comparison_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o fair_a of_o the_o two_o but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v utter_o save_v that_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o chorographical_a piece_n put_v before_o his_o horae_n and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o that_o preface_n be_v to_o consist_v namely_o to_o give_v some_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v in_o part_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1645._o and_o in_o his_o parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n anno_fw-la 1655._o but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o light_a touch_n of_o their_o story_n rather_o than_o any_o complete_a and_o full_a account_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o and_o content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o jew_n history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n downward_o for_o some_o century_n will_v have_v be_v as_o excellent_a and_o useful_a as_o the_o subject_n will_v have_v be_v rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n also_o that_o the_o modest_a doctor_n propound_v it_o to_o other_o rather_o than_o dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o himself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 1645._o dedicatory_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n anno_fw-la 1645._o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o some_o able_a pen_n to_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o josephus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la end_n they_o and_o where_o jerusalem_n end_v her_o day_n until_o these_o latter_a time_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n own_o talmud_n and_o write_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v their_o doom_n and_o for_o the_o evidence_a that_o justice_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o haunt_v they_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o crucify_v ii_o concern_v his_o learning_n and_o studies_n nature_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o body_n so_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v able_a close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n without_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v good_a for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a buxtroph_n anno_fw-la 1664._o and_o divers_a year_n after_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o blessing_n of_o health_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o last_o book_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n call_v it_o vivacitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la animi_fw-la atque_fw-la oculorum_fw-la the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o body_n mind_n and_o eye_n this_o excellent_a temperament_n qualify_v he_o for_o study_n which_o he_o pursue_v hard_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v read_v much_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o note_n book_n wherein_o be_v short_a note_n from_o book_n to_o book_n and_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n of_o many_o author_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o both_o father_n and_o historian_n and_o especial_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o may_v afford_v he_o light_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o material_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o future_a rabbinical_a study_n that_o abstruse_a and_o more_o recondite_v learning_n he_o from_o his_o young_a year_n great_o affect_v to_o those_o study_n john_n study_n ep._n ded._n before_o the_o hor._n upon_o s._n john_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o servent_o carry_v out_o ex_fw-la innato_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la genio_fw-la by_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o innate_a genius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a to_o he_o ante_fw-la he_o ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la istis_fw-la deliciis_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dulcius_fw-la delicatiusque_fw-la indeed_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o genius_n that_o natural_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a learning_n and_o delight_v to_o tread_v in_o 1647._o in_o ep._n before_o his_o harm_n publish_v 1647._o untrodden_a path_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n and_o love_v to_o lead_v rather_o than_o follow_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v no_o labour_n and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v somewhere_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o book_n his_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n be_v call_v by_o he_o new_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o in_o his_o handful_n of_o glean_n he_o promise_v solution_n of_o difficulty_n scarce_o give_v by_o any_o heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o harmony_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1647._o he_o profess_v to_o give_v observation_n upon_o text_n and_o story_n not_o common_o obvious_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o unnoted_a and_o that_o proposition_n before_o mention_v of_o a_o just_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n bespeak_v the_o high_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o his_o learned_a mind_n but_o especial_o his_o harmony_n show_v this_o wherein_o he_o reckon_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o assay_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v a_o untrodden_a path_n and_o a_o bold_a adventure_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a rabbi_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o belove_a write_n of_o the_o illbeloved_n author_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o character_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n no_o more_o plain_a interpreter_n the_o reason_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v a_o insight_n into_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o thirsty_o gasp_v and_o breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o though_o the_o barbarous_a and_o difficult_a style_n and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o trifle_v wherewith_o they_o abound_v might_n and_o do_v just_o discourage_v many_o from_o read_v they_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n undervalue_v all_o hardship_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o compass_v that_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n he_o aim_v

this_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o disciple_n present_a condition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a occasion_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v section_n lxxxvi_o mat._n ch._n xxvi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxvii_o all_o mar._n ch._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xv._o all_o luke_n ch._n xxii_o from_o v._o 39_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ch._n xxiii_o all_o joh_n ch._n xviii_o &_o ch._n xix_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n death_n and_o burial_n thrre_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o his_o set_n out_o for_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o john_n make_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v last_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o contrariety_n nor_o diversity_n of_o story_n but_o only_a variety_n of_o relation_n for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o story_n more_o complete_a the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n have_v record_v how_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o unseperable_a piece_n of_o service_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meal_n but_o john_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o passover_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o needful_a but_o also_o not_o proper_a that_o he_o shall_v mention_v the_o sing_n of_o any_o hymn_n at_o all_o but_o he_o relate_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o whether_o this_o speech_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o hymn_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v last_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v the_o speech_n be_v late_a the_o hymn_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v ps._n 115._o &_o 116._o &_o 117._o &_o 118._o which_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v constant_o sing_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o their_o other_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o this_o late_a part_n be_v this_o solemnity_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n compare_v david_n case_n and_o journey_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o judas_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o have_v his_o cutthroat_n lay_v ready_a by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o the_o curse_a design_n that_o they_o have_v compact_v about_o as_o christ_n go_v along_o he_o tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o their_o trouble_n that_o night_n by_o his_o apprehension_n and_o their_o scatter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v in_o galilee_n before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o after_o the_o feast_n and_o what_o to_o do_v when_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o that_o night_n which_o peter_n now_o arm_v with_o a_o sword_n can_v hear_v of_o but_o promise_v great_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o gethsemany_n a_o place_n of_o oil_n press_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o the_o garden_n here_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardiner_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n leave_v eight_o disciple_n behind_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v they_o also_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v behind_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o cup_n if_o possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n remember_v adam_n fall_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o doom_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 23._o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v never_o against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o field_n of_o old_a gen_n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n his_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o his_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o pura_fw-la natura●elucts_v ●elucts_z against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o pray_v thrice_o and_o after_o every_o time_n come_v to_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o still_o find_v they_o sleep_v his_o apprehension_n he_o have_v scarce_o awaken_v they_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o traitor_n and_o his_o assasine_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n give_v that_o his_o fellow-villain_n may_v know_v jesus_n from_o the_o rest_n step_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o rest_n draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o thus_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n show_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o unless_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o while_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o under_o he_o he_o indent_n for_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o discharge_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o up_o they_o get_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o show_v some_o of_o his_o promise_a stoutness_n cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n with_o this_o wretched_a crew_n that_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o luke_n 22._o 52._o to_o all_o together_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v now_o their_o hour_n the_o and_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v he_o so_o oft_o among_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o till_o now_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o time_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o one_o flee_v away_o naked_a his_o appearance_n before_o annas_n beside_o the_o ill_a account_n that_o these_o man_n can_v give_v of_o this_o night_n passover_n no_o soon_o eat_v but_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o beside_o the_o horrid_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o double_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o canon_n namely_o in_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v a_o person_n upon_o a_o holiday_n for_o such_o a_o day_n be_v now_o come_v in_o and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v a_o person_n by_o night_n both_o which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n tal._n in_o jom_n tobh_o per._n 5._o halac_fw-la 2._o they_o first_o bring_v christ_n to_o annas_n and_o why_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o gamaliel_n nor_o the_o highpriest_n but_o caiaphas_n he_o be_v indeed_o sagan_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o relation_n have_v he_o judicial_a power_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o annas_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a stroke_n in_o contrive_v this_o business_n that_o be_v now_o transacting_a so_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n he_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o

the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v

4._o 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o epistle_n beside_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n from_o troas_n by_o several_a journey_n he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o thither_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fphesus_fw-la which_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o who_o be_v these_o not_o timothy_n and_o trophimus_n for_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n already_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o but_o these_o twelve_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o beside_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o although_o the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o much_o apostasy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v and_o cankare_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o they_o still_o and_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v yet_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o conclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o boldness_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v false_a teacher_n will_v use_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o from_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v what_o sad_a apostasy_n shall_v occur_v and_o what_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o apace_o act_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v now_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v about_o his_o story_n there_o be_v to_o calculate_v the_o time_n and_o consider_v what_o year_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o prove_v if_o we_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n according_a as_o we_o have_v superscribe_v that_o year_n for_o this_o be_v of_o import_n as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o those_o chronical_a observation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o hereafter_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o time_n have_v fix_v his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o apprehension_n there_o to_o this_o year_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o that_o have_v so_o conclude_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v give_v any_o one_o clear_a proof_n or_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assertion_n eusebius_n ado_n cassiodore_n baronius_n lorinus_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o whereupon_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v nay_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v among_o many_o of_o they_o any_o that_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o groundwork_n for_o it_o at_o all_o it_o will_v therefore_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o take_v their_o consent_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o it_o may_v carry_v good_a credit_n with_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o so_o general_a a_o tenet_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v altogether_o lead_v blindfold_a by_o other_o let_v these_o thing_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o first_o let_v we_o draw_v a_o chronicle_n of_o nero_n time_n nero._n i._o ii_o iii_o iv_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n paramour_n v._o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n vi_o vii_o viii_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n wife_n pallas_n die_v ix_o x._o albinus_n be_v govern_v our_o of_o judea_n xi_o florus_n come_v in_o governor_n instead_o of_o albinus_n xii_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n xiii_o fourteen_o although_o these_o thing_n affix_v to_o the_o several_a year_n of_o nero_n may_v seem_v very_o heterogeneal_a to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o good_a use_n when_o we_o have_v firstclear_v their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o that_o poppaea_n become_v nero_n minion_n in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v apparent_a by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 13._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o adulterous_a acquaintance_n a._n u._n c._n 811._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o nero_n iii_o and_o valerius_n messala_n 2._o that_o nero_n slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n in_o his_o five_o year_n the_o same_o tacitus_n also_o assert_v lib._n 14._o sect._n 1_o place_v that_o fact_n a._n u._n c._n 812._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n vipsanius_n and_o fonteius_n capito_n 3._o the_o marry_n of_o poppaea_n to_o nero_n as_o his_o wife_n he_o place_v in_o his_o eight_o year_n annal._n lib._n 14._o sect._n 9_o viz._n a._n u._n c._n 815._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n marius_n and_o l._n asinius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pallas_n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o nero_n 12_o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o gessius_n florus_n into_o the_o government_n the_o year_n before_o be_v confirm_v under_o this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o how_o baronius_n can_v bring_v the_o beginning_n of_o florus_n his_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n as_o he_o do_v i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v florus_n his_o second_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v his_o first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v in_o some_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n mention_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o inquest_n we_o be_v about_o 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o when_o portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v felix_n and_o he_o have_v be_v certain_o punish_v for_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o nero_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o be_v then_o very_o much_o in_o caesar_n esteem_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o 2._o the_o same_o josephus_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n in_o juden_n he_o first_o mention_v how_o he_o find_v the_o country_n infest_a with_o rebel_n and_o robber_n who_o he_o overthrow_v then_o he_o relate_v how_o king_n agrippa_n build_v his_o palace_n so_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o overtop_v the_o temple_n court_v which_o the_o jew_n dislike_a build_v a_o counterwall_v to_o hinder_v the_o prospect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o view_v their_o service_n and_o action_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n take_v distaste_n and_o festus_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o the_o jew_n desire_v they_o may_v send_v agent_n to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o nero_n hear_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o thing_n do_v but_o he_o also_o consent_v to_o suffer_v the_o build_n so_o to_o stand_v vouchsafe_v this_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n for_o she_o be_v devout_a etc._n etc._n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o observe_v the_o last_o word_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n 3._o the_o same_o josephus_n again_o relate_v a_o journey_n of_o his_o own_o to_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a i_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o felix_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n he_o send_v certain_a priest_n my_o near_a acquaintance_n and_o very_o good_a man_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n to_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n for_o who_o deliverance_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v some_o mean_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o poppaea_n caesar_n wife_n baronius_n do_v revile_v josephus_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o age_n videas_fw-la in_o his_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la svo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la convinci_fw-la annoruni_fw-la sex_n turpiter_fw-la errantem_fw-la and_o wherein_o quia_fw-la affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la agentem_fw-la annum_fw-la supra_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la sextum_fw-la sub_fw-la faelice_n judaea_n praeside_fw-la romam_fw-la venisse_fw-la but_o josephus_n say_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o labour_v the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o man_n that_o felix_n have_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n but_o that_o felix_n be_v in_o his_o government_n when_o he_o

by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o

horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n

christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o

to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v

he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o

far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v

nation_n shall_v fail_v but_o they_o shall_v remain_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n they_o discourse_v large_o to_o make_v he_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o he_o go_v his_o way_n but_o if_o he_o embrace_v they_o they_o delay_v he_o not_o but_o circumcise_v he_o out_o right_o and_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v before_o as_o ishmaelites_n and_o midianite_n and_o other_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o triumvir_n or_o the_o three_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n a_o second_o time_n over_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n woman_n set_v she_o in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o triumvir_n stand_v at_o distance_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o of_o the_o small_a and_o great_a commandment_n while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o she_o dip_v herself_o forward_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o jebamoth_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 14._o thus_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o they_o from_o heathenism_n and_o become_v proselyte_n they_o baptize_v not_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n from_o it_o and_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o either_o in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n and_o they_o do_v induct_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o though_o judaisme_n be_v not_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathenism_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o different_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremoniousness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o nation_n stand_v upon_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v two_o several_a religion_n and_o profession_n 2._o those_o of_o age_n that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o concernment_n and_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o go_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o their_o custom_n for_o they_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o another_o religion_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o baptize_v child_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n namely_o a_o proselyte_n little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o like_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v and_o their_o whole_a house_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_n will_v construe_v little_a child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o any_o whosoever_o but_o only_o by_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o order_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o beth_n din_n or_o consistory_n or_o triumvirate_n be_v orderly_o and_o proper_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ministerial_a man_n and_o man_n appoint_v and_o impower_v for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o mechanic_n and_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v want_v the_o warrant_n and_o example_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o dip_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o record_n allege_v and_o herein_o how_o far_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v along_o with_o they_o may_v be_v some_o question_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o colour_n of_o conformity_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n again_o that_o seem_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o more_o indifferency_n than_o such_o conformity_n in_o its_o strictness_n and_o that_o argue_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o its_o preciseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o succession_n as_o 1._o if_o paul_n be_v baptize_v within_o the_o house_n as_o the_o story_n seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v it_o act._n 9_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o baptize_v in_o house_n or_o synagogue_n as_o see_v act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptism_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a maxim_n against_o dip_v in_o any_o vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o vessel_n say_v the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n yes_o but_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v a_o pipe_n of_o water_n run_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n because_o fresh_a water_n be_v run_v into_o it_o continual_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n 2._o dip_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a custom_n and_o if_o baptise_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o be_v because_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n but_o bathe_v for_o purification_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptism_n will_v put_v the_o gentile_n upon_o it_o especial_o since_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v their_o dipping_n and_o purifying_n to_o be_v 3._o though_o man_n of_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v as_o their_o record_n do_v evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v that_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v so_o dip_v and_o yet_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v 4._o be_v it_o our_o undertake_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n but_o our_o task_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o honourable_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o use_v by_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o yet_o afterward_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o change_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v call_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v no_o change_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n vers._n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n 1._o the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v purification_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n author_n namely_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n and_o purifying_n that_o be_v among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o purifying_n get_v a_o foot_n and_o in_o use_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o the_o purifying_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n appoint_v by_o

the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o

from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v foretell_v and_o precede_a type_n do_v foresignify_a shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o 2._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v then_o but_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o joh._n 4._o 35._o now_o their_o harvest_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn._n it_o be_v therefore_o four_o month_n before_o the_o passover_n when_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n betwixt_o which_o time_n and_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v no_o feast_n unless_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v after_o those_o word_n speak_v which_o have_v no_o great_a solemnity_n at_o jerusalem_n above_o what_o it_o have_v in_o other_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o command_n of_o attend_v it_o there_o nor_o indeed_o can_v christ_n reach_v up_o to_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o utterance_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v after_o consider_v the_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o galilee_n before_o this_o feast_n therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o next_o that_o christ_n go_v unto_o or_o indeed_o can_v go_v unto_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o syllabical_o call_v it_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n though_o he_o mean_v so_o because_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n do_v enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 2._o look_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n about_o levy_n call_v and_o then_o forward_o to_o what_o must_v next_o follow_v it_o since_o his_o feast_n do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n will_v resolve_v you_o that_o the_o next_o story_n in_o their_o relation_n that_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o have_v indeed_o lay_v levy_n feast_n and_o the_o disciple_n question_v at_o that_o time_n about_o fast_v between_o because_o they_o will_v conclude_v all_o levy_n story_n together_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o studious_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n that_o his_o feast_n be_v not_o at_o his_o call_n but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n then_o be_v the_o story_n that_o in_o those_o two_o holy_a penman_n be_v next_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o passover_n must_v come_v between_o for_o till_o the_o passover_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o till_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n on_o the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n to_o eat_v neither_o till_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n have_v sanctify_v the_o corn_n to_o their_o eat_n as_o well_o as_o it_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o fall_v to_o harvest_n but_o a_o word_n that_o luke_n have_v use_v have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v the_o pluck_n of_o the_o yearn_v of_o corn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n on_o which_o second_o day_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o sheaf_n and_o from_o which_o second_o day_n they_o count_v their_o week_n and_o sabbath_n until_o pentecost_n between_o levy_n call_v then_o and_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n a_o passover_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v that_o passover_n or_o else_o you_o find_v not_o that_o passover_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o you_o find_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n where_o this_o feast_n and_o the_o story_n attend_v it_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o lay_v and_o for_o the_o clear_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o trace_v the_o time_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o be_v in_o sychar_n field_n at_o jacob_n well_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n or_o to_o the_o passover_n when_o their_o harvest_n begin_v to_o this_o feast_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v for_o that_o next_o passover_n two_o day_n he_o tarry_v in_o samaria_n and_o then_o he_o go_v for_o galilee_n joh._n 4._o 43._o there_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n luke_n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o joh._n 4._o 43_o 44._o be_v refuse_v and_o in_o danger_n there_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o call_v four_o disciple_n luke_n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n continue_v in_o capernaum_n some_o sabbath_n luke_n 4._o 31._o on_o one_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n heal_v peter_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o divers_a disease_a go_v and_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 23._o 29._o 32._o 39_o cure_v a_o leper_n in_o one_o of_o those_o city_n luke_n 5._o 22._o return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o recover_v a_o palsick_a man_n and_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mark_v 2._o and_o by_o this_o time_n his_o four_o month_n may_v well_o be_v expire_v and_o we_o mustlook_v out_o for_o a_o passover_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 1._o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n constant_a appear_v at_o the_o festival_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o appearance_n but_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n at_o such_o time_n he_o have_v most_o pregnant_a opportunity_n to_o reveal_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o at_o the_o passover_n before_o this_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 12_o month_n he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n profess_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o at_o this_o passover_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o present_a section_n he_o do_v a_o remarkable_a miracle_n in_o heal_v a_o man_n so_o long_o disease_v but_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o become_v offensive_a to_o they_o that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n chap._n 7._o 21._o 23._o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o there_o he_o do_v as_o clear_o and_o full_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o passage_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o to_o this_o his_o speech_n he_o himself_o do_v refer_v they_o once_o and_o again_o when_o they_o question_v he_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n so_o plain_a that_o there_o have_v need_v no_o more_o question_v have_v they_o not_o be_v wilful_o blind_v chap._n 8._o 25._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 10._o 25_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v preach_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o here_o in_o his_o plea_n before_o the_o council_n he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v it_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o most_o undeniable_o to_o be_v he_o how_o he_o come_v off_o upon_o this_o his_o plain_a speech_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o particular_o mention_v or_o record_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o put_v to_o

but_o the_o one_o party_n call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n and_o residence_n the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o country_n and_o colony_n of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o easy_o understand_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n chap._n 9_o 29._o that_o he_o speak_v and_o question_v with_o the_o hellenist_n namely_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n where_o they_o have_v greek_a school_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o yet_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o hellenist_n at_o antioch_n they_o that_o speak_v be_v themselves_o hellenist_n by_o birth_n or_o jew_n bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n in_o greek_a colony_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o native_a reference_n that_o they_o be_v sect._n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n and_o reason_n itself_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o though_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o these_o widow_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o minister_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o woman_n have_v minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o very_a many_o thousand_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o 108_o of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o for_o 1._o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o people_n shall_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o business_n to_o choose_v six_o or_o seven_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a choice_n where_o the_o distance_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o language_n have_v make_v they_o so_o great_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o when_o some_o discontent_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o murmur_n already_o 3._o they_o that_o choose_v the_o seven_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o the_o number_n of_o common_a believer_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o find_v for_o we_o can_v ever_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v come_v down_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o 120._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 108_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n among_o they_o vers._n 3._o seven_o man_n this_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a jew_n who_o have_v make_v the_o complaint_n cappadocian_o pontick_v asian_o phrygian_n pamphilian_o roman_n and_o cretan_n sect._n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a or_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o election_n be_v complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o choice_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o seven_o man_n at_o the_o least_o two_o of_o they_o stephen_n and_o philip_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o their_o ministerial_a function_n they_o have_v before_o their_o deaconry_n not_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o even_o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n with_o he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o have_v be_v christ_n constant_a follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v their_o ministerial_a function_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o deaconry_n but_o their_o deacon_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n yea_o indeed_o past_a denial_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o 120._o do_v they_o be_v some_o of_o that_o number_n 2._o those_o table_n for_o which_o the_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o holy_a table_n but_o common_a for_o 1._o the_o twelve_o set_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o serve_v these_o table_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n vers._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o serve_v of_o table_n have_v be_v the_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o they_o mean_v they_o put_v over_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o resign_v or_o give_v over_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o be_v minister_n enough_o already_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o office_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n to_o gather_v and_o receive_v collection_n for_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o to_o oversee_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o their_o election_n and_o so_o observant_a in_o their_o ordination_n for_o these_o seven_o be_v to_o take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o care_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o depend_v and_o their_o welfare_n upon_o their_o incorruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o they_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o divers_a tongue_n vers._n 5._o prochorus_n sect._n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n under_o his_o name_n forge_v of_o prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_n and_o parmenas_n there_n be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prochorus_n concern_v the_o life_n miracle_n and_o assumption_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v just_o bear_v this_o brand_n in_o its_o forehead_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o bilioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o historia_fw-la haec_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la &_o indigna_fw-es prosus_fw-la quae_fw-la legatur_fw-la the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o local_a descent_n cap._n 3._o by_o linus_n and_o domitian_n dispute_v about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n port-latin_a bap_n 10._o and_o by_o other_o visible_a sign_n although_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o vizor_n sufficient_a to_o have_v hide_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n call_v john_n the_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o none_o may_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o read_v he_o over_o let_v he_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedlary_a ware_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v a_o man_n and_o by_o that_o letter_n cast_v he_o out_o sect._n nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 6_o 15._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o a_o sect_n that_o misconstrue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a community_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o misconstrue_v by_o nicolas_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o sadducee_n abuse_v a_o good_a doctrine_n of_o sadoc_n to_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o vers._n 7_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o

these_o two_o man_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v both_o grecize_a jew_n the_o one_o of_o cyprus_n the_o other_o of_o cilicia_n and_o both_o in_o all_o probability_n bring_v up_o and_o educate_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o passage_n when_o paul_n future_a partner_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o his_o first_o intertainer_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n §._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_z peter_z and_o james_n the_o less_o for_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o himself_o relate_v that_o he_o see_v none_o gal._n 1._o 18._o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o determinable_a it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o paul_n not_o to_o have_v see_v they_o in_o fifteen_o day_n abide_v there_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v preach_v and_o settle_v church_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o two_o most_o peculiar_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o that_o these_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o ministry_n differ_v we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o only_o here_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o temper_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o the_o text_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o primacy_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v james_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o text_n set_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o equality_n with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v conceive_v again_o that_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o text_n have_v equal_v james_n with_o he_o 1._o and_o thus_o that_o persecution_n that_o begin_v about_o stephen_n have_v last_v till_o this_o very_a same_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o suspitiousness_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a clausure_n of_o the_o text_n vers._n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n 2._o the_o length_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v up_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o renown_a number_n and_o time_n so_o oft_o mention_v and_o hint_v in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o disciple_n or_o believer_n continue_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o persecution_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4._o some_o of_o those_o preacher_n be_v by_o this_o time_n return_v back_o again_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n abate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o barnabas_n now_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o some_o such_o man_n be_v it_o proper_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n disciple_n vers._n 26._o saul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 5._o therefore_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ten_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n §._o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o barnabas_n that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n declare_v they_o and_o they_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v paul_n declare_v unto_o they_o vers._n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n have_v well_o render_v it_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 13._o act._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o converse_n paul_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v fifteen_o day_n gal._n 1._o 18._o where_o also_o he_o have_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o by_o the_o term_n of_o abide_v with_o i_o abide_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 29._o and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n gr._n against_o the_o hellenist_n which_o very_a place_n help_v again_o to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n we_o set_v upon_o this_o word_n before_o namely_o that_o it_o mean_v not_o greek_n convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o jew_n converse_v and_o cohabit_v among_o the_o greek_a nation_n for_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v none_o or_o small_a reason_n give_v why_o convert_v greek_n shall_v be_v so_o furious_o jewish_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v paul_n for_o preach_v against_o judaisme_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o jew_n stir_v against_o he_o for_o it_o 2._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o paul_n shall_v bend_v his_o disputation_n against_o convert_v greek_n more_o than_o against_o jew_n certain_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o need_n of_o confutation_n in_o their_o judaisme_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a how_o convert_v greek_n which_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n dare_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o paul_n choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o antiperistasis_n more_o zealous_o jewish_a and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o language_n the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n paul_n have_v learn_v from_o a_o child_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n next_o succeed_v when_o the_o text_n have_v do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o unfixed_a and_o uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o of_o peter_n raise_v of_o aeneas_n from_o sickness_n dorcas_n from_o death_n and_o bring_v in_o cornelius_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o best_a conjecture_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o story_n be_v by_o ea_v and_o compute_v the_o history_n backward_o and_o so_o we_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v in_o claudius_n his_o first_o and_o that_o be_v the_o year_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n spend_v at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o 3._o the_o last_o year_n of_o caius_n we_o may_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o antiochs_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thither_o and_o of_o his_o journey_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n act._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4._o the_o three_o year_n of_o caius_n which_o be_v his_o last_o year_n but_o one_o we_o may_v suppose_v according_o to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o peter_n action_n with_o aeneas_n dorcas_n and_o cornelius_n and_o to_o that_o year_n shall_v we_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n that_o concern_v those_o action_n and_o we_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a story_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o time_n till_o we_o come_v thither_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o parthian_a war_n not_o yet_o compose_v tiridates_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o be_v relate_v before_o but_o as_o it_o prove_v neither_o sure_a in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o latter_a he_o take_v in_o certain_a parthian_a town_n and_o that_o by_o the_o parthian_n own_o consent_n and_o aid_n for_o his_o roman_a education_n compare_v with_o the_o scythian_a carriage_n of_o artabanus_n make_v the_o people_n to_o hope_v according_o of_o his_o demeanour_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o present_a applause_n and_o future_a expectation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v letter_n from_o phraates_n and_o hiero_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o

of_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n sin_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n stranger_n to_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o even_o all_o the_o world_n israel_n only_a execept_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n six_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o very_a time_n bring_v his_o kingdom_n among_o these_o heathen_n to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n when_o he_o have_v get_v one_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o by_o the_o very_a sword_n and_o power_n will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o force_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o caius_n even_o now_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o look_v back_o from_o caius_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o ungodly_a deity_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o they_o propose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o to_o adore_v at_o babel_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o for_o thus_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n those_o rebel_n plot_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a city_n gen._n 11._o 3._o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v we_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o scatter_v nor_o can_v i_o but_o look_v forward_o also_o from_o the_o same_o caius_n deify_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o to_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v now_o beginning_n wherein_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o caius_n caligula_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o likely_a than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n seven_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o cornelius_n be_v peter_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n or_o universal_a bishopship_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v withal_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judaize_v believer_n the_o more_o eight_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a engagement_n and_o deputation_n from_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o he_o himsef_n speak_v act_v 15._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 19_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v he_o power_n withal_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o some_o of_o it_o to_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a proper_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o that_o so_o much_o dispute_v place_n will_v be_v undeniable_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o jewish_a author_n from_o who_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v vers._n 1._o in_o caesarea_n call_v of_o old_a turris_n stratonis_n stratons_n tower_n but_o new_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o name_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n it_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n betwixt_o joppa_n do●_n joppa_n joppa_n joppa_n do●_n and_o dorae_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a §_o the_o italian_a band._n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o inquire_v what_o italian_a band_n this_o be_v whether_o ferrata_fw-la or_o dives_n or_o voluntariorum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o cornelius_n be_v will_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o luke_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o proconsul_n reside_v as_o appear_v act_v 23._o 23_o 24._o and_o 24._o 6._o and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o haven_n now_o this_o italian_a band_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o band_n that_o attend_v the_o governor_n person_n or_o be_v his_o lifeguard_n and_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v vers._n 2._o a_o devo●t_a man_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o follow_v not_o idolatry_n and_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o profession_n §_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o alm_n be_v not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o that_o speech_n luke_n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o and_o upon_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_o that_o alm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n so_o common_o among_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o use_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a here_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n though_o they_o come_v even_o from_o a_o unclean_a yea_o a_o heathen_a person_n §_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o beza_n have_v make_v this_o clause_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o warrant_n of_o one_o copy_n the_o arabic_a do_v the_o like_a they_o think_v they_o mend_v the_o sense_n with_o it_o in_o which_o they_o mistake_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o constant_a carriage_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o devoutness_n as_o vers_n 4._o and_o not_o his_o devoutness_n as_o occasion_n of_o his_o vision_n vers._n 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o the_o word_n evident_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o see_v it_o wake_v and_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n for_o there_o be_v vision_n in_o dream_n as_o gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o 28._o 12._o job_n 4._o 13._o §_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n compare_v dan._n 5._o 21._o cornelius_z though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o follow_v he_o their_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n vers._n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n gedolah_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o according_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v say_v r._n saadias_n and_n r._n solomon_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o the_o minchah_n and_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v r._n sol._n evening_n morning_n and_o at_o minchah_n the_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o minchah_n time_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o doctor_n thus_o minchah_n gedolah_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v which_o be_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o forward_o until_o night_n some_o say_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n now_o this_o their_o account_v be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o begin_v to_o fall_v about_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o

grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v b●_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n

the_o forum_n there_o be_v now_o some_o sedition_n and_o civil_a hostility_n in_o alexandria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n begin_v after_o his_o death_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o claudius_n by_o letter_n command_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n to_o quell_v the_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o agrippa_n and_o of_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o edict_n into_o syria_n and_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o decree_n he_o send_v also_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o people_n begin_v with_o these_o his_o title_n tiberius_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n germanicus_n pont._n maximus_n trib._n pleb_n or_o tribunitiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la consul_n designatus_fw-la ii_o or_o second_o time_n consul_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o by_o these_o decree_n say_v josephus_n be_v thus_o send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n claudius_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o present_o he_o send_v away_o agrippa_n to_o manage_v his_o kingdom_n with_o enlarge_a honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o as_o it_o befit_v a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v happy_a success_n return_v with_o speed_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o perform_v or_o offer_v thanksoffering_n omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v many_o nazarite_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o the_o golden_a chain_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o caius_n weigh_v equal_o with_o the_o iron_n chain_n that_o have_v bind_v his_o royal_a hand_n he_o hang_v up_o enclosure_n up_o up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o enclosure_n in_o the_o consecrate_v court_n over_o the_o treasury_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o better_a fortune_n thus_o agrippa_n have_v perform_v right_o this_o his_o service_n to_o god_n he_o remove_v theophilus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o confer_v the_o honour_n upon_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o boethus_n who_o name_n be_v also_o cantheras_n thus_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 19_o c._n 4._o §._o peter_n not_o imprison_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o which_o let_v we_o join_v some_o of_o st._n luke_n text_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o herod_n the_o king_n stretck_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v in_o either_o story_n one_o special_a circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o in_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n be_v now_o second_o time_n consul_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n that_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o easter_n and_o then_o let_v he_o cast_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o intercede_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n when_o claudius_n enter_v his_o consulship_n and_o easter_n as_o in_o these_o story_n must_v intercede_v if_o peter_n be_v imprison_v at_o the_o easter_n of_o this_o year_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v the_o late_a or_o further_a in_o the_o year_n that_o ever_o easter_n yet_o fall_v for_o for_o claudius_n to_o make_v his_o decree_n and_o disperse_v it_o for_o agrippa_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o part_n from_o his_o friend_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o travail_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o perform_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n there_o to_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o church_n to_o light_v upon_o james_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v peter_n and_o all_o this_o betwixt_o claudius_n his_o entry_n of_o his_o consulship_n in_o january_n and_o easter_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o slow_o great_a body_n move_v as_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o their_o action_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v next_z impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o claudius_n do_v after_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n or_o that_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o january_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o italy_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o the_o consul_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n and_o not_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o despise_a nation_n but_o grant_v that_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o that_o decree_n on_o the_o second_o disperse_v it_o and_o on_o the_o three_o dismiss_v agrippa_n yet_o must_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n have_v some_o preparation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n he_o must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o part_n with_o so_o great_a acquaintance_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o wait_v not_o some_o time_n for_o a_o convenient_a wind_n and_o he_o must_v take_v up_o some_o reasonable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v ship_v before_o he_o land_n in_o judea_n after_o his_o land_n some_o time_n be_v require_v for_o such_o a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o his_o settle_v there_o some_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o all_o these_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o james_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o before_o easter_n let_v indifferency_n judge_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o then_o let_v it_o censure_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o begin_v his_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n romanist_n themselves_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o salmeron_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o claudius_n his_o four_o and_o he_o produce_v comestor_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o so_o likewise_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v though_o he_o bring_v peter_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o year_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n and_o lead_v he_o through_o many_o place_n ordain_v church_n and_o make_v bishop_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o mention_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o at_o passover_n next_o hereupon_o surius_n or_o at_o least_o his_o marginist_n and_o baronius_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o though_o they_o both_o allege_v he_o and_o applaud_v he_o while_o he_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n yet_o here_o they_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n because_o he_o be_v beside_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o say_v upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v put_v over_o the_o death_n of_o james_n to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o not_o see_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o this_o year_n before_o easter_n all_o circumstance_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o according_o have_v we_o refer_v thither_o as_o the_o order_n require_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n or_o retire_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v we_o take_v it_o into_o some_o examination_n again_o part_n iii_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o moor_n rebel_a be_v beat_v by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o after_o he_o by_o cn._n sidius_fw-la geta_n who_o follow_v they_o far_o into_o the_o sand_n fall_v into_o a_o extreme_a want_n of_o water_n for_o his_o army_n but_o by_o the_o wicked_a advice_n and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o renegado_n moor_n he_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a rain_n by_o magic_n to_o the_o sufficient_a refresh_n of_o his_o army_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o do_v claudius_n divide_v mauritania_n into_o tingitana_n and_o caesariensis_n claudius_n

be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n wer●_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ●ol_n 620_o rabanus_n ma●…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o

receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o

the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n z●ra●_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o ●sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o ●●4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n ●i●_n ●●_o pag_n ●p●●_n m●●●4_n ●●4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o ●up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o to●l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●●●_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z ●●●_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n ●ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n ●_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n b●●a●●●●_n fol._n 12_o ●_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o ●anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebu●_n i_o ●m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n pea●●_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o ●●●●oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la ●●●●oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n ●_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n b●b_n s●hab_n fol._n 104._o ●_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o s●ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n sa●hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n ●_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanhe●r_n fol._n 93._o ●_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v

insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o

heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saints●t_a ●t_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o

you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a

we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o apostasy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n too_o terrible_a for_o all_o flesh_n hannibal_n father_n take_v he_o at_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o swear_v he_o never_o to_o have_v confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o tie_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o it_o i_o hope_v our_o religion_n our_o heart_n our_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n iii_o last_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o adorn_v our_o religion_n with_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n to_o beautify_v our_o church_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v for_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o our_o religion_n may_v give_v we_o some_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o must_v naturalize_v and_o enfranchise_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v challenge_v a_o new_a conversation_n and_o do_v not_o a_o new_a london_n new_a heart_n and_o life_n the_o city_n so_o stately_a and_o sumptuous_o build_v up_o if_o such_o top_n stone_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o cry_v grace_n grace_n peace_n peace_n unto_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v our_o likeness_n to_o all_o man_n they_o have_v soul_n like_o we_o their_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o parity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_v you_o when_o god_n for_o atonement_n for_o soul_n set_v a_o value_n to_o all_o people_n alike_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n and_o not_o one_o to_o pay_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o a_o unequal_a rate_v and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v set_v too_o low_a and_o the_o poor_a too_o high_a but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v half_o a_o shekel_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n and_o then_o iii_o the_o parity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o payment_n none_o to_o exceed_v above_o nor_o none_o to_o abate_v beneath_o another_o but_o all_o to_o pay_v alike_o i._o the_o sum_n be_v half_a a_o shekel_n now_o their_o shekel_n be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o half_a crown_n and_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v half_a as_o much_o and_o as_o our_o half_a crown_n be_v either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o have_v five_o six_o pence_n to_o make_v it_o up_o in_o value_n so_o they_o have_v their_o shekel_n either_o in_o one_o piece_n or_o four_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o up_o those_o four_o piece_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v drachma_n in_o the_o hebrew_n zuzee_n in_o latin_a penny_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o half_a shekel_n here_o two_o drachma_n and_o the_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n give_v luke_n x._o 35._o be_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n the_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n and_o two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o two_o penny_n that_o the_o good_a samaritane_n lay_v down_o be_v very_o proper_o mention_v in_o that_o case_n for_o as_o here_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v in_o value_n two_o penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o atonement_n of_o soul_n so_o there_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o be_v in_o value_n half_o a_o shekel_n be_v give_v for_o recovery_n of_o life_n two_o thing_n concern_v this_o half_a shekel_n here_o mention_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o that_o the_o money_n changer_n table_n that_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o receiver_n of_o this_o half_a shekel_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o overthrow_v their_o table_n when_o the_o money_n they_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o wretched_a receiver_n make_v a_o base_a trade_n of_o get_v gain_n by_o change_v their_o money_n and_o for_o give_v they_o single_a money_n for_o their_o whole_a shekel_n or_o half_a crown_n piece_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o profit_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o saviour_n kick_v down_o their_o table_n and_o not_o any_o crossness_n against_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o in_o that_o story_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o it_o be_v this_o half_a shekel_n money_n that_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v which_o christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v will_v fetch_v it_o by_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n now_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o payment_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o a_o soul_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v not_o strict_o mean_v that_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n soul_n signify_v also_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o as_o instead_o of_o more_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n viz._n soul_n for_o life_n take_v that_o of_o david_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o last_o soul_n for_o person_n that_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o parcel_n of_o money_n be_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o payment_n or_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a oblation_n and_o not_o the_o like_a command_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n any_o offering_n of_o money_n lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o bullock_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o money_n there_o be_v this_o payment_n only_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n be_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o withhold_v or_o remove_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n viz._n for_o the_o ransom_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o person_n second_o this_o you_o may_v find_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o thou_o numbre_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o this_o must_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o plague_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a occurrence_n away_o that_o may_v take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n iii_o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n own_o balance_n or_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o the_o rich_a pay_n no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a a_o gallant_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o rank_v with_o the_o poor_a to_o pay_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a will_v grudge_v to_o be_v rate_v with_o the_o rich_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o payment_n see_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordain_v and_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o such_o appoint_v the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v

yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n

will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o

christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o worship_n use_v at_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o not_o that_o at_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a 1041_o wrath_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath._n p._n 1255._o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o deal_v 1349_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o september_n till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v change_v into_o march_n page_n 1322_o etc._n etc._n 1329_o year_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n afflictive_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o be_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n make_v to_o appear_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 237_o to_o 239._o the_o story_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n page_n 1120_o zalmon_n a_o mountain_n or_o part_n of_o one_o near_o sychem_n suppose_v to_o be_v dalinon_n or_o dalmonutba_n 310_o zarephath_n and_o sarepta_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a 368_o zaretan_n sometime_o call_v zarthanah_n a_o city_n twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o adam_n which_o twelve_o mile_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n dry_v up_o when_o israel_n pass_v through_o 82_o zeal_n or_o zealous_a and_o jealousy_n or_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o zealot_n such_o man_n when_o persecutor_n do_v the_o most_o mischief_n 604_o ziddim_n the_o same_o with_o caphar_n chittai_n 71_o zin_n where_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 325_o zippor_n or_o sippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o zophim_n the_o same_o with_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la 41_o zuz_o and_o denarius_fw-la a_o penny_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n p._n 343_o etc._n etc._n 349._o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n ibid._n zuzim_n what_o 363_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o two_o volume_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o part_n in_o 2._o vol._n large_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n william_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n 1680._o josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n quarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicolson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n dr._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunnyan_n dr._n jane_n fast-sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast-sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n and_o other_o and_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a popish_a plot._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n dr._n burnet_n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o jewess_n of_o quality_n late_o baptise_a christian._n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o fast_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o com._n dec._n 22._o 1680._o sermon_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n houblon_n 1682._o answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n 1682._o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n with_o a_o preface_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a k._n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n five_o catalogus_fw-la libr._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n grew_n philological_a history_n continue_v on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindic._n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markam_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a disc._n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o baxter_n and_o job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n laurence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v duodecimo_fw-la bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o human_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o twenty_o year_n fol._n mr._n camfield_n discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n quar●…_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n quarto_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_n grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war_n fol._n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v fol._n d._n spenceri_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la rituum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n sub-praelo_a disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ad_fw-la opusc._n is._n vossi_fw-la de_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quarto_fw-la jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o just_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n by_o sir_n g._n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n 8._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n ric._n smith_n and_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 12._o

punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o

the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v they_o forth_o sometime_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o such_o be_v their_o miscarriage_n which_o he_o tax_v chap._n 14._o they_o that_o from_o that_o chapter_n will_v ground_v a_o preach_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o sure_o do_v little_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o they_o infer_v from_o a_o place_n much_o mistake_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o who_o have_v they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o in_o have_v they_o and_o how_o use_v they_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o or_o indeed_o any_o private_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v they_o but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o by_o these_o very_a gift_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o which_o these_o gift_n be_v confer_v they_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o enable_v to_o it_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v observe_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o gabble_v with_o any_o tongue_n that_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n for_o to_o what_o edification_n possible_a can_v it_o be_v for_o any_o minister_n in_o corinth_n to_o speak_v persic_a coptick_n gallic_a or_o any_o other_o strange_a language_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n but_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n observe_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o chapter_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n now_o how_o can_v a_o man_n edify_v himself_o by_o speak_v in_o some_o strange_a remote_a language_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o what_o be_v they_o better_a if_o they_o all_o so_o speak_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a learning_n but_o he_o or_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o original_a language_n of_o scripture_n may_v thereby_o edify_v themselves_o and_o therein_o speak_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o these_o man_n use_v these_o gift_n irregular_o confuse_o and_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n which_o he_o rebuke_n and_o rectify_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o or_o creep_v into_o this_o church_n those_o that_o be_v either_o down_o right_a sadducee_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o though_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o deny_v it_o of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o so_o will_v exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n discourse_v so_o full_o and_o divine_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o those_o that_o this_o church_n send_v to_o visit_n paul_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v about_o some_o doubt_n as_o 1._o about_o marriage_n and_o a_o single_a life_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n since_o their_o judaic_a law_n have_v always_o lay_v marriage_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o bind_a command_n this_o they_o reckon_v the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o 613._o vid._n mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la tripl_n targ._n ad_fw-la gen._n 1._o and_o this_o their_o canon_n do_v so_o strict_o bind_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n and_o marry_v not_o transgress_v a_o preceptive_a law_n maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o such_o command_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n according_a as_o he_o can_v contain_v or_o not_o contain_v and_o in_o his_o state_v this_o case_n how_o he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o how_o far_o he_o come_v towards_o their_o opinion_n or_o go_v from_o they_o the_o learned_a may_v observe_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o fol._n apud_fw-la i_o 251._o &_o 248._o &_o 249._o 2._o about_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o other_o party_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n if_o either_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v holy_a ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o heathen_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n that_o his_o nation_n use_v about_o the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o be_v proselyte_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holiness_n that_o be_v within_o the_o religion_n not_o in_o heathenism_n 3._o about_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n of_o old_a and_o particular_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o such_o communion_n with_o idolatry_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o egyptian_a and_o other_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n and_o our_o baptism_n speak_v the_o like_a separation_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cloud_n jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o paul_n speak_v here_o the_o same_o of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o 4._o about_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 9_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o show_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n be_v so_o maintain_v chap._n 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o sad_a execration_n upon_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n chap._n 16._o 22._o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o destroy_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o which_o that_o he_o in_o the_o first_o aim_n and_o intention_n mean_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n may_v be_v observe_v upon_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n of_o christ._n pagan_n indeed_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o again_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o the_o turk_n love_v not_o christ_n as_o christian_n love_v he_o but_o again_o they_o hate_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o the_o word_n jesus_n here_o carry_v the_o emphasis_n to_o level_v this_o execration_n at_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_n messiah_n or_o a_o christ_n but_o open_o profess_v hatred_n of_o jesus_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v such_o dialect_n as_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a jew_n language_n in_o the_o word_n maran_n atha_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o greek_a all_o along_o the_o epistle_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o here_o alone_o he_o shall_v use_v a_o syriack_n phrase_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o it_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o his_o speech_n refer_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o threaten_a and_o curse_v the_o chaldean_a idolatry_n do_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n one_o clause_n of_o which_o he_o use_v not_o throughout_o his_o prophecy_n beside_o 3._o the_o jew_n of_o all_o man_n do_v chief_o or_o only_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n as_o chap._n 12._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v in_o their_o talmud_n therefore_o against_o they_o of_o all_o man_n first_fw-mi and_o chief_o be_v this_o anathema_n aim_v 4._o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v copious_o in_o other_o place_n as_o isa._n 65._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o

of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v

here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o

and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o

church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o